Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n saviour_n spirit_n worship_v 2,314 5 9.2452 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A15739 A trial of the Romish clergies title to the Church by way of answer to a popish pamphlet written by one A.D. and entituled A treatise of faith, wherein is briefly and plainly shewed a direct way, by which euery man may resolue and settle his mind in all doubts, questions and controuersies, concerning matters of faith. By Antonie Wotton. In the end you haue three tables: one of the texts of Scripture expounded or alledged in this booke: another of the testimonies of ancient and later writers, with a chronologie of the times in which they liued: a third of the chiefe matters contained in the treatise and answer. Wotton, Anthony, 1561?-1626. 1608 (1608) STC 26009; ESTC S120318 380,257 454

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o write_v further_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o private_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o agreement_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o be_v he_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o either_o as_o you_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o as_o we_o true_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v assumption_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o say_v your_o assumption_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v neither_o do_v 8._o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o your_o imagine_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o in_o your_o crastie_a discretion_n for_o bare_a to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o set_v down_o always_o as_o well_o in_o english_a as_o in_o latin_a the_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o preach_v so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o galatian_n but_o this_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o sound_a proof_n as_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v thus_o against_o any_o man_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v how_o small_a force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v frame_v two_o other_o syllogism_n against_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n 1._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o public_a spirit_n or_o council_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v you_o not_o spin_v a_o fair_a thread_n think_v you_o to_o choke_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n authority_n withal_o call_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o and_o devise_v some_o cleanly_a shift_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o all_o will_v be_v naught_o for_o your_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o leg_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o it_o will_v go_v the_o hard_a with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o syllogism_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o assay_v to_o apply_v that_o point_n for_o answer_n to_o either_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o give_v over_o this_o your_o first_o reason_n against_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o if_o you_o can_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o universal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o danger_n of_o error_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o first_o that_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n feeling_n or_o illustration_n which_o he_o think_v can_v come_v of_o himself_o but_o from_o some_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n straightways_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o every_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n yea_o sometime_o ipse_fw-la sathanas_n transfigurat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la satan_n himself_o do_v 11._o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n wherefore_o he_o have_v need_v very_o careful_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o advice_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la omni_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sed_fw-la probate_a spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sint_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o a_o private_a man_n try_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o those_o motion_n feeling_n or_o illumination_n which_o in_o his_o private_a conceit_n be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n because_o all_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n by_o reason_n that_o our_o own_o judgement_n especial_o in_o our_o own_o matter_n be_v very_o easy_o deceive_v and_o that_o satan_n can_v so_o cunning_o cover_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o colour_v his_o wicked_a designment_n with_o pretence_n of_o good_a and_o so_o gild_v his_o dark_a and_o gross_a error_n with_o the_o glister_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seem_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v perceive_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la satanae_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n and_o who_o may_v also_o say_v with_o 11._o s._n john_n nos_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la novit_fw-la deum_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la 6._o est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n nos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la erroris_fw-la we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o manner_n of_o try_v &_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o will_v trust_v their_o own_o judgement_n alone_o in_o this_o matter_n fear_v they_o may_v just_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o cassian_n say_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o their_o thought_n the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o
believe_v a_o simple_a husbandman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bb._n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o with_o it_o then_o belike_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o general_o discern_v the_o place_n of_o 25._o austin_n you_o bring_v do_v not_o condemn_v all_o interpretation_n or_o opinion_n which_o some_o one_o man_n find_v out_o and_o hold_v but_o only_o reprove_v they_o who_o in_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a sense_n urge_v one_o only_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o those_o diverse_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v moses_n do_v intend_v say_v 12_o austin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o as_o we_o give_v every_o man_n of_o judgement_n leave_v to_o propound_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v examine_v so_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o thrust_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o by_o sound_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o take_v as_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o industry_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o follow_v the_o likely_a sense_n without_o any_o resolute_a determine_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a &_o therefore_o 5._o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v to_o appropriate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o ourselves_o where_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n so_o to_o propound_v it_o that_o of_o diverse_a sense_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a a._n d._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mention_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v have_v understand_v you_o without_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o now_o you_o add_v teach_v to_o doctrine_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o your_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o those_o word_n you_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n teach_v if_o we_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o doctrine_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o understand_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o teach_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v needless_a if_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o write_v only_o than_o the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_v by_o a_o teacher_n will_v become_v such_o a_o rule_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o four_o condition_n first_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n you_o must_v mean_v those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 10._o bellarmine_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n by_o ●_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o for_o the_o privateness_n thereof_o second_o where_o you_o say_v the_o true_a faithful_a it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o for_o who_o you_o write_v this_o common_o do_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o justify_n faith_n or_o no._n three_o by_o this_o company_n or_o church_n who_o understand_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n against_o you_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n restrain_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n the_o spirit_n say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n with_o a_o council_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n if_o you_o follow_v bellarmine_n i_o demand_v whether_o your_o laity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o bb._n deliver_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propound_v your_o reason_n and_o examine_v it_o but_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o intend_v only_o as_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o matter_n already_o past_a as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o reasonable_a coherence_n we_o may_v make_v betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o your_o former_a course_n without_o change_v or_o weaken_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o last_o minor_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n give_v also_o warrant_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o give_v also_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o threaten_v great_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v may_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o assure_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n for_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o fith_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o
spirit_n be_v unfallible_a we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v in_o all_o point_n infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v of_o that_o company_n what_o in_o all_o point_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o general_a commandment_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n his_o verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v a._n w._n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v you_o have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 3_o if_o he_o have_v give_v warrant_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o 4_o if_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o 6_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o 1._o promise_v 2._o charge_v 3._o warrant_a 4._o command_v 5._o threaten_a and_o 6._o the_o other_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o want_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v i_o have_v propound_v this_o syllogism_n as_o yourself_o have_v set_v it_o proposition_n down_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o short_a keep_v your_o sense_n whole_a and_o full_a now_o for_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n upon_o all_o those_o condition_n joint_o consider_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o example_n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o consequence_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o christ_n may_v afford_v such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n not_o ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o those_o man_n fail_v in_o some_o duty_n require_v on_o their_o part_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v 5._o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o yet_o very_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o save_v 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n their_o commission_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v 20._o those_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o command_v and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o three_o and_o the_o five_o point_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v they_o safe_o or_o because_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o which_o be_v make_v by_o you_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n second_o unless_o you_o enlarge_v the_o warrant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o consequence_n will_v still_o be_v naught_o three_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o safe_o though_o the_o other_o may_v err_v if_o they_o have_v mean_n afford_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o deliver_v &_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n four_o the_o threaten_a for_o not_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o teach_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v not_o they_o threaten_v 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o believe_v not_o any_o minister_n lawful_o authorise_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v simple_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o feeble_a consequence_n may_v all_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n as_o full_o prove_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o none_o but_o the_o four_o and_o six_o point_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o want_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o serve_v for_o number_n to_o make_v a_o show_n rather_o than_o for_o substance_n of_o weight_n but_o of_o your_o mayor_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a especial_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v likewise_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n may_v well_o be_v assign_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a first_o in_o general_a because_o our_o saviour_n do_v assumption_n not_o so_o promise_v charge_n warrant_v command_n threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o joint_n teach_v appoint_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n several_o who_o in_o their_o proportion_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n for_o necessity_n of_o be_v believe_v several_o one_o by_o one_o as_o joint_o all_o together_o though_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v second_o i_o deny_v it_o also_o in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o there_o never_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o who_o say_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o i_o say_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teach_n you_o understand_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o conclusion_n at_o large_a of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n whereof_o apply_v 23._o to_o your_o pope_n alone_o or_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o daily_o seduce_v many_o unsettle_a and_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v kyrke_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n house_n but_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n signify_v a_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v two_o the_o greek_a as_o many_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o two_o greek_a make_v latin_a be_v diverse_a populi_n people_n coetus_fw-la
company_n congregatio_fw-la congregation_n multitudo_fw-la multitude_n turba_fw-la troop_n concio_fw-la assembly_n exercitus_fw-la army_n but_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n be_v best_a know_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagôga_fw-la the_o former_a whereof_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n retain_v almost_o the_o signification_n and_o sound_v thereof_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o note_v unto_o we_o a_o company_n or_o assembly_n but_o because_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v this_o question_n let_v we_o inquire_v of_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o the_o word_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o signify_v any_o company_n call_v together_o general_o any_o assembly_n lawful_o or_o unlawful_o orderly_o or_o disorderly_o assemble_v of_o lawful_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o unlawful_a we_o have_v a_o example_n 41._o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n tumultuous_o run_v together_o against_o paul_n and_o apollo_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n where_o ecclesiam_fw-la the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translate_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v always_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v indefinite_o 28._o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o 6._o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v we_o also_o understand_v that_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n hitherto_o may_v those_o place_n be_v refer_v 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o believer_n at_o those_o time_n ordinary_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o one_o or_o which_o be_v the_o likely_a in_o diverse_a congregation_n for_o exercise_v of_o religion_n more_o particular_o and_o usual_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n 22._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o principal_a being_n first_o name_v the_o general_a term_n be_v add_v which_o comprehend_v all_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o member_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n may_v a_o council_n of_o diverse_a parish_n province_n or_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n may_v we_o call_v the_o assembly_n &_o congregation_n in_o rome_n coriath_n ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n because_o of_o some_o common_a synod_n or_o because_o by_o the_o term_n church_n the_o believer_n be_v signify_v most_o usual_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o any_o country_n or_o city_n be_v call_v church_n because_o of_o their_o ordinary_a assemble_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n through_o all_o judea_n 23._o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n 16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a family_n it_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o i_o take_v it_o then_o to_o note_v they_o for_o christian_n or_o believer_n 2._o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v general_o believer_n the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o very_a often_o not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o some_o believer_n namely_o for_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o true_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v always_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a we_o mean_v only_o such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o by_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n many_o not_o yet_o bear_v be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o church_n before_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n example_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v among_o many_o be_v these_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 23._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n above_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o 24._o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n this_o may_v serve_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wotd_n out_o of_o which_o i_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o since_o the_o term_n church_n be_v so_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o argument_n from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n till_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o allege_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o place_n we_o allege_v by_o church_n the_o company_n we_o intend_v be_v signify_v this_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o your_o minor_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v first_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o 28._o saint_n matthew_n ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n itself_o with_o his_o church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o or_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o we_o have_v a_o other_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la 14._o dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclite_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o 600._o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o saint_n john_n to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v among_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v paracletus_fw-la quem_fw-la mittet_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la 14._o meo_fw-la ille_fw-la vos_fw-la docebit_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o suggeret_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixero_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o paraclite_fw-la who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la 16._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n a._n w._n the_o first_o point_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n first_o i_o demand_v whether_o our_o saviour_n presence_n be_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o truth_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o that_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o former_a to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v his_o vicegerent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v
if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n apply_v thereunto_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n admit_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o syllogism_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o err_v because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v care_n to_o learn_v and_o remember_v all_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n first_o because_o proposition_n they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o teach_v you_o whole_o speak_v but_o the_o faithful_a joint_o and_o several_o as_o well_o hearer_n as_o teacher_n as_o well_o every_o one_o as_o all_o together_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o with_o you_o that_o teach_v only_o nay_o rather_o with_o all_o believer_n 20._o for_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n so_o have_v the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v and_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o only_o say_v 91._o chrysostome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v after_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o one_o body_n christ_n show_v say_v 28._o i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o do_v caeteros_fw-la cyprian_n make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n that_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n so_o do_v 2._o leo_n to_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v he_o that_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v leo_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o 28._o beda_n he_o remain_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n 50._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n with_o all_o that_o believe_v say_v paracl_n gaudentius_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v 28_o denys_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o militant_a church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v in_o some_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a collection_n 28._o rabanus_n make_v hereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v some_o want_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a or_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o 11_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n lib._n 3._o clement_n de_fw-fr relic_n &_o vener_n sanctorum_fw-la c._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la second_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o 1._o cyprian_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o imprison_v for_o religion_n so_o do_v 50._o austin_n take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n the_o same_o be_v pasch_fw-mi haymo_n his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n but_o 25._o martialis_n be_v most_o plain_a who_o by_o this_o promise_n exhort_v they_o of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o but_o always_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o say_v ibid._n theophylact_n because_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o 28._o chrysostome_n think_v wherein_o also_o theophyl_n second_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n and_o constancy_n endure_v what_o soever_o hard_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o then_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n belong_v to_o all_o &_o every_o true_a believer_n if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o his_o mighty_a protection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o impossibility_n of_o your_o clergy_n err_v can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o 1_o the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n so_o to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n because_o this_o company_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v not_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o that_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o principal_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o be_v teach_v the_o former_a may_v thus_o appear_v because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o comforter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n now_o with_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o present_a in_o that_o sort_n second_o this_o spirit_n promise_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v to_o their_o remembrance_n who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n three_o this_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perform_v 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o befall_v the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n four_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v either_o concern_v themselves_o in_o particular_a or_o by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v 8._o tertullian_n and_o 75._o austin_n understand_v these_o place_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v 134._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n so_o 74._o chrysostome_n and_o 14._o theophylact_n so_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lyra._n and_o whereas_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o because_o the_o spirit_n must_v abide_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v expound_v by_o supr_n chrysostome_n to_o signify_v his_o continuance_n with_o they_o even_o after_o death_n also_o which_o supra_fw-la theophylact_n set_v out_o more_o at_o large_a his_o company_n with_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o i_o but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o fail_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o glorious_a he_o promise_v say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n this_o comforter_n say_v 14._o lyra_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o eternal_o here_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n we_o may_v perhaps_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v abide_v
with_o they_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v needful_a any_o long_a than_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o apply_v these_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v also_o for_o to_o any_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n i_o think_v beside_o you_o papist_n no_o man_n do_v neither_o make_v for_o your_o opinion_n because_o they_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o any_o company_n but_o give_v every_o true_a christian_n his_o like_a part_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o hear_v ere_o while_o out_o of_o your_o supra_fw-la ordinary_a gloss_n leave_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v 96._o austin_n that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o promise_n of_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n for_o who_o live_v in_o this_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n can_v know_v all_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n second_o if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a assumption_n teacher_n be_v so_o for_o everyone_v of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v these_o promise_n be_v several_o according_a thereunto_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o not_o all_o joint_o as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v err_v be_v sever_v which_o you_o confess_v of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o teach_n appertain_v not_o to_o it_o of_o the_o several_a place_n i_o say_v further_o that_o 17._o in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o teach_v all_o truth_n but_o only_o of_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n but_o of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n say_v 134._o jansenius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_a giver_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a truth_n for_o he_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o any_o falsehood_n or_o error_n also_o he_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n consist_v 26._o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d all_z that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o as_o you_o translare_v it_o all_z that_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n say_v your_o b._n supra_fw-la jansenius_n not_o the_o future_a in_o the_o greek_a so_o do_v pagnin_n vatablus_n and_o montanus_n translate_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14._o theophylact_n shall_v make_v you_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o remain_v with_o you_o be_v interline_v gloss_n refer_v teach_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o say_v the_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o velitis_fw-la suggest_v that_o you_o may_v will_n tell_v i_o then_o why_o i_o may_v not_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o manner_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n 10._o that_o he_o profess_v outward_o by_o all_o truth_n 13._o our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v 134._o jansenius_n ibi_fw-la so_o your_o gloss_n 16._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v abolish_v hugo_n restrain_v it_o to_o all_o truth_n concern_v christ_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o take_v all_o truth_n as_o large_o as_o you_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v it_o will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o trow_v you_o that_o therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o teach_v some_o device_n of_o her_o own_o which_o she_o never_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n all_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o truth_n your_o minor_a therefore_o be_v false_a because_o this_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v plain_a in_o s._n matthew_n euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la going_z teach_v all_o nation_n and_o in_o s._n mark_v euntes_fw-la 16._o in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la praedicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n a._n w._n the_o charge_n which_o 19_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o believer_n or_o to_o the_o clergy_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o all_o age_n but_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v deliver_v so_o at_o large_a may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o 5._o matthew_n 10._o ch_n where_o at_o their_o first_o send_v they_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o bar_v from_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o this_o charge_n belong_v not_o to_o man_n now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 5._o he_o do_v on_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o that_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o call_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v no_o gift_n for_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n who_o have_v by_o conquest_n or_o otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o strange_a nation_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o we_o think_v this_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n neither_o do_v we_o bar_v any_o man_n of_o take_v whatsoever_o opportunity_n god_n shall_v give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n 10._o a_o captive_a maid_n be_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_n the_o iberian_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o history_n say_v become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n 23._o frumentius_n and_o aedesius_n be_v carry_v into_o india_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v afterward_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o true_a religion_n but_o your_o minor_a be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o commission_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o do_v the_o like_a now_o beside_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n so_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o employ_v they_o do_v this_o commandment_n bind_v your_o church_n that_o be_v either_o your_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o preach_v at_o home_n much_o less_o will_v he_o go_v abroad_o to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o your_o counsel_n who_o several_a be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v several_o and_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o charge_n which_o you_o say_v be_v give_v to_o
be_v profess_o against_o he_o four_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n about_o church_n cause_n but_o general_o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v power_n to_o end_v diverse_a matter_n betwixt_o party_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n after_o which_o example_n 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o under_o infidel_n if_o this_o course_n take_v not_o effect_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v &_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n by_o follow_v the_o law_n against_o he_o in_o what_o court_n thou_o think_v best_a for_o thy_o advantage_n and_o this_o exposition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o seem_v to_o speak_v only_o or_o especial_o of_o private_a abuse_n and_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n and_o in_o part_n have_v be_v by_o etc._n a_o learned_a writer_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n five_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o sinful_a action_n at_o the_o most_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v or_o correct_v in_o each_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o supra_fw-la chrysostome_n theophylact_n jansenius_n and_o bellarmine_n declare_v tell_v the_o church_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a say_v 18._o lucas_n of_o bruges_n there_o be_v 10._o a_o treatise_n that_o go_v under_o cyprian_n name_n wherein_o the_o author_n out_o of_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v every_o one_o judge_n whether_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v fit_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n deliver_v but_o i_o will_v propound_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o if_o he_o that_o be_v proceed_v withal_o first_o by_o admonition_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o then_o by_o the_o like_a with_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n last_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v not_o obey_v be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v great_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o syllogism_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v take_v by_o this_o place_n to_o your_o purpose_n whereas_o i_o need_v not_o have_v allow_v the_o interpretation_n on_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v threaten_v first_o unless_o the_o same_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v hold_v why_o shall_v the_o party_n be_v threaten_v because_o where_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v there_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v so_o reckon_v of_o second_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o judgement_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o church_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o for_o reformation_n then_o in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n such_o be_v your_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o concern_v 2_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o add_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n that_o 19_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o to_o square_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n from_o he_o 16._o therefore_o be_v they_o no_o far_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v warrantable_a for_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n give_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n true_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o after_o by_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n as_o 1._o irenaeus_n say_v and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o place_n convey_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o several_a teacher_n as_o it_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n several_o and_o so_o every_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o company_n all_o truth_n whereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o teach_v all_o truth_n moreover_o he_o have_v give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o that_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n neither_o we_o nor_o you_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v we_o who_o assure_v we_o of_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o instruct_v and_o guide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o their_o teach_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o perverse_a affection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o teach_v and_o protect_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o for_o your_o church_n or_o certain_a company_n that_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o pope_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n neither_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v nor_o any_o other_o you_o can_v bring_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o they_o therefore_o have_v we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o any_o church_n not_o only_o not_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n d._n §._o 10._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o 33._o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n worthy_o also_o say_v s._n austin_n scripturarum_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la earundem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o
church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a both_o in_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o private_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a or_o never_o so_o strong_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n many_o of_o which_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v virtuous_a wise_a and_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v chief_a be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v undoubted_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o they_o guide_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o err_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v a._n w._n there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o this_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n it_o hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n over_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o every_o particular_a point_n the_o church_n hold_v be_v true_a or_o no_o before_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v syllogism_n that_o we_o be_v first_o or_o last_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n the_o point_n you_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o particular_a point_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v though_o indeed_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n who_o require_v not_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n but_o in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a your_o proposition_n be_v deceitful_o propound_v as_o if_o we_o grant_v syllogism_n a_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o reject_v what_o we_o list_v whereas_o we_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o yield_v that_o it_o maintain_v all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o vary_v second_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v authority_n upon_o he_o to_o censure_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o church_n whereas_o all_o that_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v mere_a absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v any_o private_a assumption_n man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n who_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o true_a or_o false_a believe_v shall_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n by_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n commend_v 11._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o apostatical_a synagogue_n i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o prefer_v any_o one_o man_n judgement_n before_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o many_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n have_v usual_o some_o among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o religious_a to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o one_o simple_a man_n before_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n first_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v evident_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o every_o man_n in_o matter_n not_o determinable_a by_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o every_o church_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n other_o where_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v for_o your_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a who_o oftentimes_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v 4._o domingo_n à_fw-fr soto_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o austin_n he_o add_v these_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n quoth_v soto_n all_o the_o father_n afterward_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o divine_n have_v by_o good_a right_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n though_o chrysostome_n auncient_a than_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v then_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o examine_v what_o any_o or_o all_o church_n teach_v or_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o warrant_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o 4._o believe_v every_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o look_v into_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o accept_v every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a or_o private_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n of_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o 4._o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v singular_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n of_o which_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v or_o presumptuous_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o submit_v obedient_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n
ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cui_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n austin_n epist_n 150._o optatus_n li._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la s._n epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 275._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n athanas_n orat._n 2._o cont_n arianos_n who_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n qui_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à_fw-la tota_fw-la successione_n cathedrae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la arian_n originem_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la deducunt_fw-la who_o derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v eximium_fw-la &_o admirabile_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la haereticam_fw-la sectam_fw-la explorandam_fw-la a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v espy_v out_o and_o discern_v a_o heretical_a sect_n the_o which_o argument_n these_o father_n will_v never_o have_v urge_v and_o extol_v so_o much_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v a_o undoubted_a good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o this_o lawful_a uninterrupt_a apostolical_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v always_o conjoin_v the_o which_o to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o may_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o say_v dedit_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la 4._o christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v these_o outward_a function_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la paruuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o ibidem_fw-la be_v little_a one_o waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o this_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o assist_v and_o direct_v these_o pastor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n their_o flock_n may_v always_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o with_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o conjoin_v succession_n in_o true_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n can_v at_o any_o time_n universal_o err_v or_o fail_v to_o teach_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o universal_o err_v than_o all_o the_o people_n who_o do_v and_o aught_o like_o sheep_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v also_o general_o err_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n shall_v contrary_v habenda_fw-la to_o diverse_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n universal_o err_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o shall_v general_o err_v and_o teach_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o sufficient_a company_n of_o lawful_a succeed_v pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o 21._o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v always_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n and_o preserve_v from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o upstart_n error_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n especial_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o we_o may_v against_o all_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v against_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n urge_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n especial_o of_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n &_o in_o illo_fw-la ordine_fw-la patrum_fw-la quis_fw-la cui_fw-la successit_fw-la videte_fw-la number_v the_o priest_n from_o donat._n the_o seat_n itself_o of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n or_o row_v of_o father_n see_v which_o succeed_v which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o irenaeus_n hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n episcoporum_fw-la traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la 3._o &_o est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la by_o this_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v even_o until_o now_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o with_o tertullian_n nos_fw-la communicamus_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la praescrip_n quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la adversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o no_o contrary_a doctrine_n do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n a._n w._n that_o apostolicknesse_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o i_o show_v chap._n 15._o a_o agreement_n and_o sucession_n in_o doctrine_n with_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o personal_a descent_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n against_o our_o church_n be_v naught_o every_o apostolic_a church_n say_v you_o can_v derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o preacher_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v so_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a your_o mayor_n be_v evident_o false_a because_o otherwise_o some_o church_n proposition_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o keep_v record_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o teacher_n may_v be_v hold_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o 32._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a direct_o that_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o first_o founder_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o less_o to_o be_v count_v apostolical_a because_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o hold_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n your_o minor_a also_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o succession_n among_o you_o we_o have_v it_o too_o for_o luther_n assumption_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v order_v by_o bishop_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v luther_n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v that_o luther_n will_v make_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o himself_o whereas_o he_o continual_o appeal_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o luther_n may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v in_o those_o time_n publish_v christ_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n and_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o your_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o succession_n in_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o for_o the_o arian_n to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o
must_v be_v entire_a can_v you_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o other_o some_o or_o any_o one_o a._n w._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o sense_n all_o point_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o to_o man_n for_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o difference_n be_v in_o 2._o respect_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o point_n therein_o true_a in_o the_o like_a sense_n prim_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o like_a necessity_n of_o believe_v every_o particular_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o general_a reason_n why_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v this_o because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v record_v &_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o true_a therefore_o questionless_a they_o be_v true_a yet_o as_o once_o before_o i_o note_v only_a so_o far_o forth_o true_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v register_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o report_n as_o a_o story_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o story_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o say_v or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o entreat_v but_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v some_o worthy_a and_o holy_a speech_n of_o godly_a man_n some_o lewd_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o profane_a wretch_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v true_a that_o etc._n jacob_n utter_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 6._o rabshake_v deliver_v those_o blasphemous_a threatening_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o word_n come_v from_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v so_o jacob_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o every_o way_n true_a rabshaketh_n only_o as_o true_o report_v from_o his_o mouth_n now_o that_o all_o point_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n if_o he_o remember_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o have_v always_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a can_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n much_o more_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o indeed_o misbelieve_a be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n so_o dangerous_a though_o of_o itself_o as_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v punish_v 23._o with_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v plain_a that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v misunderstand_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o error_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v give_v instance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n how_o many_o christian_n yea_o how_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o 23._o our_o saviour_n christ_n genealogy_n and_o by_o their_o misconceive_a of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a error_n that_o solomon_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o opinion_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n utter_v by_o 30_o jeremy_n which_o make_v jeconiah_n childless_a have_v be_v overthrow_v from_o who_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o have_v descend_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o solomon_n as_o some_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o not_o of_o 31._o nathan_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n luke_n he_o be_v shall_v i_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o another_o point_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o 6._o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3._o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o look_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v they_o not_o slip_v into_o this_o error_n by_o misbelieve_a the_o 44._o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o time_n because_o 69._o they_o rest_v on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o erroneous_o hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o distribution_n which_o concern_v obstinate_o not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o do_v absolute_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n this_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o wilfulness_n if_o a_o christian_a stand_v stiff_o in_o some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o certain_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o error_n the_o fault_n of_o his_o judgement_n may_v continue_v without_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o wilful_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o discern_v no_o man_n can_v promise_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o true_a repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n imply_v herein_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o do_v that_o see_v it_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n true_a and_o false_a but_o this_o not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o yield_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v rather_o than_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v mislead_v we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n deny_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o any_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o other_o point_n there_o be_v and_o those_o many_o more_o in_o 1_o number_n which_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n may_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o such_o his_o error_n let_v the_o former_a example_n serve_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o will_v or_o mean_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v plain_a
apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n ere_o it_o need_v be_v credit_v second_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v damn_v then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o all_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a may_v breed_v a_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o many_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_o understand_v your_o assumption_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v limit_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o which_o i_o before_o deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o preach_v can_v without_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v inspire_v a_o untruth_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o speak_v by_o such_o inspiration_n for_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n some_o other_o again_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v save_v therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n except_v no_o point_n nor_o distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o some_o be_v no_o far_o damnable_a than_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v or_o which_o he_o despise_v as_o needless_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v either_o express_o and_o actual_o as_o learned_a man_n may_v do_v or_o implicit_a and_o virtual_o as_o unlearned_a catholic_n common_o do_v who_o believe_v express_o those_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o know_v do_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n obstinate_o doubt_v or_o hold_v some_o error_n against_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o general_a hold_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v a._n w._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v damnable_a but_o misbelieve_a or_o absolute_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v damnable_a to_o let_v pass_v this_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o you_o still_o shuffle_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o true_a and_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n as_o perfect_v i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n that_o all_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n truth_n nor_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n where_o it_o proceed_v simple_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o misbelieve_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o deadly_a according_a to_o your_o erroneous_a conceit_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v notable_a injury_n and_o great_a disobedience_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o misbelieve_a the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o misbelieve_a be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o misbeleeve_v conclusion_n this_o distinction_n of_o believe_v express_o and_o implicit_o as_o you_o term_v it_o confirm_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o a_o general_a faith_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o particular_n and_o assent_v actual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n which_o so_o a_o man_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o believe_v only_o in_o general_a without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o ignorance_n now_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o as_o you_o false_o say_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o believe_v all_o point_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v either_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n howsoever_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a touch_v perhaps_o very_o many_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o sinful_a presumption_n for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n either_o to_o compare_v my_o private_a opinion_n with_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n or_o to_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v that_o of_o falsehood_n which_o they_o deliver_v unless_o i_o have_v apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o and_o great_a likelihood_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o case_n i_o set_v not_o my_o own_o conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o for_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o neither_o for_o true_a nor_o probable_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n other_o writer_n say_v 19_o austin_n i_o read_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o be_v their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n never_o so_o great_a i_o will_v not_o think_v a_o matter_n true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o by_o some_o likely_a reason_n in_o 10._o a_o other_o place_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n say_v 1._o origen_n must_v we_o call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o this_o charge_n 72._o basil_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o examine_v
exposition_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o which_o must_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v determinate_o and_o plain_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o must_v be_v unfallible_a certain_a and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v a._n w._n that_o second_o condition_n of_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v no_o property_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o imagine_v that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o providence_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a life_n without_o any_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o one_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n worthy_a of_o some_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v how_o then_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o 8._o they_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o light_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o 13._o they_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o show_v light_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 19_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o new_a be_v indeed_o obscure_a your_o gloss_n expound_v that_o place_n 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n your_o cardinal_n 130._o turrecremata_fw-la see_v the_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o direct_o and_o express_o commend_v apply_v those_o place_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a which_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o humble_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n see_v the_o lord_n write_v they_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o jew_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o 39_o in_o they_o there_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o search_n if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v by_o it_o so_o clear_a be_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n avow_v it_o without_o any_o doubt_n gentes_fw-la harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o no_o man_n it_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v 31._o irenaeus_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o man_n give_v heed_n say_v tryph._n justin_n the_o martyr_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v such_o as_o need_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o any_o expound_v this_o as_o the_o greek_a show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o place_n which_o he_o be_v then_o to_o deliver_v but_o general_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n great_a and_o little_a they_o be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o above_o any_o man_n capacity_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o hard_o say_v 9_o the_o same_o author_n to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v though_o every_o sentence_n be_v obscure_a to_o julian_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o like_a have_v 79._o epiphanius_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o who_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o religious_a kind_n of_o discourse_n where_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o epiphanius_n require_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverend_a examine_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o reason_v in_o the_o scripture_n 69._o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a &_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o say_v 3._o chrysostom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o restrain_v those_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a lazaro_n in_o another_o place_n compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o philosopher_n he_o say_v that_o the_o philosopher_n indeed_o write_v obscure_o that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o their_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_o and_o clear_o to_o all_o man_n as_o be_v the_o common_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o may_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o they_o he_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o servant_n of_o country_n people_n of_o widow_n of_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a i_o can_v be_v large_a in_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o more_o testimony_n shall_v suffice_v god_n say_v 8._o austin_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n therefore_o 36._o he_o just_o reprove_v julian_n who_o as_o you_o papist_n do_v now_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a but_o as_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v enough_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o simple_a for_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a man_n say_v confessor_n fulgentius_n and_o milk_n for_o babe_n there_o have_v god_n altogether_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v every_o man_n say_v 6._o austin_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o be_v this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v with_o idleness_n and_o carelessness_n nothing_o less_o if_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o say_v roman_n chrysostome_n to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v sure_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o your_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v indeed_o as_o 9_o austin_n say_v hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o no_o other_o then_o be_v other_o where_o in_o plain_a term_n expound_v there_o be_v great_a obscurity_n say_v 8._o ambrose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o thou_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a hand_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o diligent_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v by_o little_a and_o little_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spoker_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o jerome_n to_o hard_a thing_n to_o join_v other_o that_o be_v plain_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v 69._o austin_n do_v give_v light_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o few_o say_v praxeam_n tertullian_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o more_o that_o rule_n of_o 6._o augustine_n must_n always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o come_v with_o devout_a and_o religious_a affection_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v and_o as_o roman_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o must_v seek_v namely_o by_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o 9_o origen_n say_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a but_o open_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v and_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n write_v some_o where_o plain_o some_o where_o obscure_o be_v give_v by_o 6._o austin_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provident_a care_n that_o by_o labour_n he_o may_v beat_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o loathe_v thing_n easy_o attain_v to_o seem_v of_o little_a worth_n glorious_o therefore_o as_o 9_o he_o say_v and_o wholesome_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o temper_v the_o scripture_n that_o by_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o hunger_n and_o by_o hard_a and_o dark_a
the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o your_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v your_o bb._n assemble_v in_o council_n not_o your_o clergy_n man_n several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviors_n meaning_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v in_o s._n luke_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o 10._o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o then_o to_o himself_o a._n w_n our_o saviour_n 16._o by_o this_o place_n have_v warrant_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v beside_o which_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o he_o 8._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n as_o christ_n himself_o all_o other_o teacher_n only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o say_v catena_fw-la cyril_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n our_o saviour_n add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n say_v 16._o lyra_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v devout_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o least_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o principal_o that_o doctrine_n be_v but_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o church_n sure_o if_o it_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o make_v we_o hear_v any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n without_o limit_v of_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o hear_v at_o the_o least_o every_o b._n these_o word_n say_v verba_fw-la bellarmine_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o several_o now_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o worse_o to_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v every_o b._n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v doubtless_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o for_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o speech_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o any_o exception_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o say_v bb._n as_o full_o as_o to_o they_o every_o b._n must_v be_v hear_v and_o believe_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o wil._n i_o will_v yet_o say_v more_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n and_o 10._o of_o every_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o now_o your_o opinion_n be_v that_o your_o ordinary_a priest_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o two_o priest_n preach_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o preach_v that_o which_o i_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o preach_v hear_v i_o so_o do_v 10._o your_o gloss_n limit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n indeed_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n refuse_v christ_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o hear_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la 23._o moysi_n sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omnia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o laudable_a but_o bad_a for_o although_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v only_o in_o express_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v and_o this_o à_fw-la fortiori_fw-la because_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o his_o new_a law_n which_o be_v present_o to_o begin_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n then_o only_o to_o give_v document_n to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n consider_v he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o short_o cease_v wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v that_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o namely_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la 165._o anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la providens_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o that_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o in_o those_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o be_v naught_o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n you_o fail_v here_o exceed_o and_o so_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o nothing_o he_o that_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n say_v bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o our_o saviour_n so_o command_v the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n first_o i_o say_v of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o of_o the_o two_o last_o point_n that_o if_o it_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o your_o church_n it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o particular_a teacher_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o in_o counsel_n only_o but_o every_o one_o several_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o every_o scribe_n and_o pharisey_n be_v then_o and_o every_o preacher_n lawful_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v sure_a no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o church_n second_o this_o reason_n make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o church_n shut_v out_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o either_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n yea_o it_o presume_v which_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v successor_n to_o moses_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o authority_n as_o you_o say_v your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o bb._n succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v such_o a_o argument_n prove_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o doubt_n your_o proposition_n imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v saint_n peter_n authority_n who_o you_o call_v proposition_n his_o vicegerent_n who_o will_v trifle_v so_o in_o a_o question_n of_o such_o weight_n first_o prove_v his_o office_n and_o your_o pope_n
the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o
time_n for_o all_o man_n know_v it_o err_v in_o diverse_a though_o not_o fundamental_a if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v want_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n well_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o what_o you_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o against_o these_o man_n i_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n our_o saviour_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o as_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n matthew_n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o world_n unless_o the_o church_n also_o be_v all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v for_o these_o year_n month_n and_o day_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n since_o he_o can_v be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n the_o man_n against_o who_o you_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o who_o to_o show_v your_o valour_n once_o it_o can_v concern_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o long_o as_o these_o time_n shall_v run_v on_o say_v 71._o austin_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o as_o many_o of_o these_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o elect_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n wherein_o lot_n many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v include_v and_o that_o as_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n who_o can_v without_o dishonour_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v account_v part_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o assertion_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v put_v case_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o speak_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v a_o man_n reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o persecute_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o ease_v one_o day_n from_o persecution_n such_o be_v your_o consequence_n and_o as_o such_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o say_v porte_fw-fr inferninon_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 16._o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n grant_v therefore_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unfallible_o true_a we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a._n w._n this_o proof_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n than_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o the_o proposition_n church_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n confess_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o perish_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o joint_o but_o to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v 16._o origen_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v such_o a_o one_o be_v neither_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v nor_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o rock_n omnis_fw-la every_o one_o say_v 16._o the_o same_o origen_n that_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o imitation_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v a_o rock_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n again_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o against_o who_o those_o gate_n do_v prevail_v be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v 16._o theophylact_n though_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o general_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o add_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o us._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n be_v sin_n threaten_n flatter_n heresy_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a run_v into_o destruction_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o believe_v sound_o upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a intent_n but_o to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n for_o some_o earthly_a respect_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o his_o heart_n easy_o overcome_v whatsoever_o outward_o befall_v he_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n &_o not_o of_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a because_o many_o prince_n pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n ibi_fw-la luke_n of_o bruges_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o it_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o triumph_v
be_v unpossible_a because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o point_n to_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o who_o be_v not_o second_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v off_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o same_o bodily_a sight_n or_o no_o we_o say_v it_o can_v because_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a you_o say_v it_o can_v ministr_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_n religion_n under_o the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a true_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o the_o creed_n &_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a matter_n this_o point_n you_o have_v not_o once_o touch_v but_o either_o ignorant_o or_o crafty_o conceal_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o allege_v that_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o be_v but_o one_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o express_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o matter_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o former_a discourse_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v now_o that_o be_v say_v i_o that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v since_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o company_n of_o man_n famous_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o that_o i_o may_v in_o part_n use_v your_o own_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v than_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o time_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n to_o who_o sight_n the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v it_o then_o those_o man_n want_v necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o universal_o true_a which_o be_v universal_o say_v in_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o your_o reason_n necessary_o require_v to_o have_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n your_o consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o some_o man_n have_v want_v necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n save_v therefore_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n very_o insufficient_o when_o you_o say_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v invisible_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o at_o all_o time_n some_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v it_o yet_o unless_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o in_o which_o matter_n my_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o isaias_n in_o the_o 61._o chapter_n which_o chapter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n 61._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o 4._o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o foedus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la feriam_fw-la eye_n &_o scietur_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la 61._o semen_fw-mi eorum_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la cognoscentillo_n quoniam_fw-la isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la semen_fw-mi cui_fw-la benedixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i_o will_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o league_n with_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v how_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o have_v foretell_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o cite_v speak_v not_o all_o alike_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o company_n but_o as_o they_o be_v several_a teacher_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o so_o high_a and_o absolute_a a_o commission_n some_o belong_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o several_o consider_v one_o by_o one_o as_o take_v joint_o all_o together_o some_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n some_o reach_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o recite_v do_v speak_v must_v always_o be_v visible_a the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a these_o 1500_o year_n the_o elect_a that_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o this_o world_n all_o minister_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n all_o professor_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o church_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n particular_n be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o universals_z be_v discern_v only_o by_o understanding_n your_o assertion_n then_o be_v false_a but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o second_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v concern_v all_o man_n and_o so_o your_o assertion_n must_v be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v to_o make_v way_n to_o your_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o his_o church_n your_o proof_n lie_v thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n &_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n first_o because_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v be_v write_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o church_n also_o second_o because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o those_o word_n you_o allege_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n often_o time_n contain_v diverse_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o diverse_a matter_n and_o party_n but_o though_o your_o proof_n be_v naught_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o those_o word_n &_o that_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v than_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n &_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n live_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n though_o our_o saviuiour_n proposition_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o perform_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n shall_v the_o promise_n
christ_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v glorious_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o many_o thousand_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n be_v not_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a enough_o for_o outward_a state_n altogether_o unknown_a at_o the_o least_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o america_n till_o within_o these_o 100_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o ask_v if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o rich_a estate_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o they_o among_o or_o near_o who_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o visibilitie_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n no_o nor_o to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o they_o dwell_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o outward_a peace_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v free_o show_v themselves_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n assumption_n may_v cease_v for_o a_o space_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o hart_n it_o do_v believe_v else_o how_o can_v 18._o eliah_n live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v 7000._o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o country_n your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o then_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v so_o to_o profess_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v too_o weak_a our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o company_n joint_o together_o but_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o nor_o concern_v outward_a profession_n against_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v grievous_o sin_v but_o of_o continue_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n by_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n in_o which_o estate_n peter_n always_o be_v preserve_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o 74._o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o feat_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n if_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a such_o outward_a profession_n as_o you_o mean_v be_v not_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o what_o profession_n may_v be_v count_v necessary_a for_o the_o former_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o simple_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o necessary_a only_o in_o some_o sort_n simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o speak_v now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v want_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o ba●s_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n both_o in_o general_a by_o become_v a_o member_n of_o some_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o witness_v the_o truth_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v just_a occasion_n concern_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v our_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n though_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o latter_a point_n of_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v as_o i_o signify_v ere_o while_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o join_n of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n or_o a_o bear_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o this_o latter_a especial_o belong_v the_o two_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o to_o the_o former_a that_o text_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perchance_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o profession_n you_o speak_v of_o sure_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o those_o place_n you_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v professor_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o outward_a profession_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a though_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n not_o repent_v of_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o simple_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n make_v open_a profession_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o secret_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o your_o minor_a by_o which_o conceit_n you_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n all_o church_n that_o be_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o at_o any_o time_n have_v for_o bear_v to_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o raven_a persecutor_n by_o proclaim_v open_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o a_o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n carry_v 25._o some_o man_n now_o and_o then_o far_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o endanger_n and_o lose_v of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o tyrant_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v as_o far_o as_o their_o calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v indeed_o they_o they_o never_o will_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o conceal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o persecutor_n their_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o also_o the_o several_a member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n bring_v damnation_n unavoideable_o not_o to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o special_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n thrust_v or_o draw_v he_o forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o maintain_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o yourself_o also_o afterward_o acknowledge_v by_o
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o teach_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o two_o former_a concern_v especial_o the_o deny_v either_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a or_o some_o special_a truth_n in_o question_n when_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v call_v we_o out_o to_o profess_v and_o avouch_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n 5._o in_o that_o place_n by_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o effect_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v to_o discharge_v your_o duty_n by_o preach_v my_o truth_n and_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o i_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 42._o the_o apostle_n call_v necessary_o require_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o duty_n for_o fear_n or_o shame_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o continue_v their_o public_a preach_n in_o those_o place_n where_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o but_o 23._o they_o may_v flee_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v count_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v neither_o charge_n nor_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v why_o they_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o persecutor_n by_o open_a practice_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v though_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v persecute_v therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n assemble_v as_o secret_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o fear_n nor_o by_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n to_o deny_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o persecutor_n but_o be_v find_v by_o they_o to_o renounce_v his_o profession_n and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n ordinary_o apply_v by_o 3._o cyprian_a 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o 11._o tertullian_n man_n enough_o favour_a martyrdom_n yea_o 14._o tertullian_n in_o that_o very_a book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o advise_v man_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o night_n time_n if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o convenient_o in_o the_o day_n 10._o theophylact_n expound_v this_o confession_n and_o denial_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n somewhat_o more_o particular_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n so_o do_v 55._o jansenius_n understandit_n though_o he_o stretch_v it_o also_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o deny_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v 33._o lyra_n be_v always_o a_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o confess_v or_o be_v silent_a concern_v it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o if_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o man_n else_o conclude_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o man_n be_v to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n nor_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o must_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n open_o make_v profession_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n without_o 16._o any_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o their_o own_o preservation_n or_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v a_o cruel_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n this_o proof_n be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a confession_n by_o mouth_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n 10._o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v with_o mouth_n that_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o know_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordinary_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v not_o there_o be_v any_o such_o believer_n &_o professor_n yea_o though_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o privy_a to_o their_o meeting_n and_o profession_n there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n to_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v fail_v can_v look_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v make_v such_o public_a profession_n that_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o learned_a man_n autor_n in_o the_o air_n as_o 677._o one_o of_o your_o side_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n interpret_v this_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v any_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o make_v such_o profession_n that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o of_o that_o you_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o ibi_fw-la your_o learned_a man_n refute_v that_o conceit_n do_v not_o he_o that_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o necessity_n at_o sometime_o deny_v that_o it_o require_v such_o necessity_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v friar_n 10._o soto_n for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n to_o confess_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n wheresoever_o the_o time_n tempus_fw-la necessary_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n offer_v itself_o catharin_n your_o bishop_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a ibi_fw-la such_o confession_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o be_v not_o always_o require_v but_o as_o thomas_n say_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o and_o indeed_o so_o thomas_n say_v add_v withal_o that_o semper_fw-la affirmative_a commandment_n bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o require_v not_o performance_n at_o all_o time_n your_o interlinear_a and_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lombard_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v in_o question_n caietan_n make_v this_o ibi_fw-la when_o more_o general_n but_o signify_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n necessary_a as_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o necessary_a your_o learned_a man_n do_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o deliver_v the_o point_n than_o you_o report_v it_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n quoth_v 10._o sotus_n and_o therein_o he_o followth_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n be_v necessary_a upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n either_o when_o it_o be_v require_v by_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o confession_n the_o martyr_n make_v with_o their_o blood_n or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o subditis_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o danger_n of_o heresy_n likely_a to_o ensue_v which_o duty_n of_o confession_n proper_o concern_v prelate_n etc._n etc._n these_o occasion_n have_v many_o time_n be_v offer_v and_o according_o church_n many_a professor_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v have_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v butcher_v by_o your_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o howsoever_o they_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o many_o point_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n if_o they_o use_v their_o best_a discretion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o your_o fury_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o
you_o make_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v your_o minor_n the_o church_n we_o speak_v assumption_n of_o be_v not_o compare_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o church_n say_v vincent_n austin_n which_o grow_v in_o all_o nation_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o lord_n wheat_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n till_o it_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o all_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o floor_n in_o supra_fw-la augustine_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n rather_o in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v for_o that_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v the_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a of_o a_o other_o of_o your_o parable_n that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v supra_fw-la austin_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o lord_n net_n with_o naughty_a fish_n from_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o behaviour_n it_o always_o be_v separate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o direct_a the_o floor_n and_o the_o net_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o wheat_n not_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o other_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o swim_v among_o the_o naughty_a one_o i_o may_v also_o far_o except_v against_o these_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v than_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o say_v 48._o austin_n can_v without_o great_a impudency_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v anything_o for_o his_o purpose_n by_o interpretation_n of_o any_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v manifest_a testimony_n whereby_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o be_v your_o last_o charge_n to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n say_v you_o in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o good_a you_o understand_v those_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o gross_a outward_a sin_n as_o incest_n or_o such_o syllogism_n like_a in_o which_o sense_n i_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o any_o occasion_n fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sin_n so_o shall_v we_o exclude_v peter_n 70._o when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n david_n 9_o when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n no_o 21._o when_o he_o be_v drink_v abraham_n 5._o when_o he_o lie_v and_o many_o other_o who_o for_o all_o these_o sin_n hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o continue_v true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o god_n election_n howsoever_o those_o sin_n of_o they_o deserve_v separation_n from_o christ_n and_o damnation_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o some_o who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n not_o good_a and_o yet_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o the_o former_a example_n show_v far_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n it_o be_v not_o proposition_n all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a professor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n these_o testimony_n show_v 3._o ambrose_n make_v the_o church_n the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v whereas_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o austin_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o canticle_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fence_a garden_n my_o sister_n spouse_n a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n a_o paradise_n with_o fruit_n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a the_o holy_a church_n quoth_v 9_o gregory_n be_v a_o garden_n because_o when_o it_o beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n it_o send_v forth_o fair_a flower_n like_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o fence_a garden_n because_o it_o be_v fortify_v round_o about_o with_o the_o trench_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o reprobate_n may_v come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a if_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o fence_a garden_n say_v 2._o cyprian_n be_v shut_v up_o it_o can_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o stranger_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o recite_v several_a testimony_n look_v 78._o origen_n bernard_n and_o other_o writer_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a a._n d._n §._o 8._o last_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a mat._n origen_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la plena_fw-la est_fw-la fulgore_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o brightness_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n ecclesia_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr persusa_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la spargit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v bright_a with_o the_o light_n eccles_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v spread_v her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o world_n facilius_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n solemn_a extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la obscurari_fw-la isa_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v and_o quite_o without_o light_n saint_n augustine_n also_o allude_v to_o or_o rather_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la civitas_fw-la abscondi_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la posita_fw-la say_v ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la constituta_fw-la 4._o abscondi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la quam_fw-la caecos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la joan._n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positam_fw-la oculos_fw-la claudunt_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o candle_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n a._n w._n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o flourish_v in_o their_o day_n and_o not_o of_o the_o perpetual_a estate_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n neither_o speak_v they_o proper_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bridegroom_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n against_o all_o cavil_n and_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n among_o who_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ordinary_o be_v preserve_v your_o reason_n then_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o father_n say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o enthymem_n be_v naught_o as_o well_o because_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n and_o not_o always_o as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o 30._o origens_n testimony_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n visibilitie_n but_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o light_n he_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o where_o east_n and_o west_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v origen_n expound_v there_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o exposition_n begin_v thus_o we_o must_v know_v say_v origen_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o another_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o this_o truth_n arise_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n shine_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o which_o be_v his_o set_n or_o fall_n a_o little_a after_o we_o
the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o which_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n be_v this_o true_a church_n no_o man_n by_o this_o mark_n of_o future_a continuance_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n discern_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o catholicknesse_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o name_n nor_o for_o the_o thing_n any_o good_a mark_n of_o any_o true_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v signify_v you_o presume_v but_o prove_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o ancient_a author_n but_o late_a papist_n that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v a_o company_n that_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n have_v so_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n conceive_v this_o property_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v find_v diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n why_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a i_o can_v never_o light_v upon_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o austin_n ordinary_o restrain_v catholicness_n to_o place_n as_o also_o 2._o optatus_n do_v 1._o pacianus_n where_o he_o purposely_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n never_o once_o mention_n it_o no_o more_o do_v 18._o cyril_n who_o yet_o assign_v six_o several_a respect_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o sure_o if_o by_o catholicknesse_n universality_n of_o time_n be_v signify_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o include_v the_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v since_o his_o come_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v thomas_n understand_v eccles_n the_o catholicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v it_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o great_a master_n 16._o bellarmine_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n be_v catholic_a restrain_v this_o catholicknesse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o bellarmine_n who_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o autom_n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o universality_n of_o time_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a whereas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n or_o a_o letter_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n of_o bede_n which_o also_o he_o bring_v but_o rather_o we_o may_v prove_v thence_o that_o catholic_a belong_v to_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o 6._o call_v catholic_a say_v bede_n because_o it_o be_v edify_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sentence_n next_o before_o he_o speak_v thus_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a he_o teach_v say_v all_o the_o church_n through_o all_o jewry_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n so_o do_v your_o canon_n expound_v catholic_a 2._o so_o durand_n though_o he_o add_v also_o two_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n but_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v as_o for_o 21._o the_o place_n you_o quote_v to_o prove_v a_o needless_a question_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v as_o 59_o jerome_n show_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v out_o of_o 26._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_n before_o i_o examine_v that_o which_o you_o have_v here_o deliver_v touch_v the_o catholicness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o because_o this_o latter_a point_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o some_o light_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v begin_v with_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o catholic_a nom_fw-fr pacianus_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n yet_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n be_v then_o so_o call_v once_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o any_o man_n or_o at_o all_o use_v as_o for_o the_o title_n catholic_a give_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o jude_n it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inditer_n of_o those_o epistle_n but_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o man_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a paul_n which_o inscription_n questionless_a never_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o set_n down_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o name_n catholic_a be_v devise_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o more_o uncertainty_n yet_o no_o doubt_n not_o give_v at_o adventure_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a or_o all_o which_o we_o common_o call_v by_o two_o latin_a name_n universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o general_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o to_o avow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v or_o indict_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n church_n the_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o i_o find_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dionysius_n ignatius_n martialis_n polycarpus_n nor_o in_o justine_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n or_o any_o man_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n be_v 200._o clemens_n alexandr_n about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o 250._o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o they_o it_o grow_v very_o common_a especial_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n cyprian_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o where_o deliver_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n catholic_n but_o 380._o pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n purposely_o dispute_v the_o question_n against_o sympronian_n a_o novatian_a heretic_n assign_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o say_v he_o i_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o express_v the_o greek_a in_o latin_a catholic_a be_v every_o where_o one_o or_o as_o the_o learneder_n think_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commmandement_n so_o that_o by_o his_o interpretation_n the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o in_o all_o place_n here_o and_o there_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n 372._o the_o emperor_n respect_v valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n when_o they_o command_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n who_o follow_v the_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o 18._o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n 2._o the_o donatist_n give_v say_v that_o the_o
which_o we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o look_v to_o hear_v what_o evidence_n come_v against_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o enditement_n but_o you_o rather_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a enquest_n than_o the_o plaintiff_n that_o endite_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v come_v in_o with_o i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o perfect_o one_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v know_v how_o you_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o have_v find_v it_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o evidence_n but_o though_o you_o leave_v the_o two_o former_a point_n to_o the_o credulousnesse_n of_o your_o popish_a follower_n yet_o you_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o by_o this_o syllogism_n they_o that_o admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n admit_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o allow_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v their_o controversy_n and_o return_v to_o unity_n i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n for_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o any_o proposition_n such_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n or_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v either_o by_o heresic_n or_o schism_n but_o to_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n you_o allege_v 1._o jeromes_n authority_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a ruler_n that_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a not_o as_o your_o printer_n quote_v it_o in_o the_o second_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o outward_a peace_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o jerome_n say_v but_o in_o discretion_n appoint_v upon_o occasion_n before_o that_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v 1._o jerome_n the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o one_o man_n hold_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o every_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v baptize_v be_v he_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o which_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o this_o mean_n of_o procure_a unity_n belong_v not_o necessary_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n but_o jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o it_o and_o that_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o little_a and_o little_a say_v supra_fw-la jerome_n afterward_o that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o second_o whereas_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o jerome_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v to_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o question_n without_o all_o passion_n then_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o jovinian_a but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o saint_n paul_n afford_v we_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n because_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n some_o of_o cephas_n cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o last_o why_o not_o the_o first_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o head_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o corinthian_n be_v reprove_v for_o cleave_v to_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o depend_v on_o paul_n or_o on_o apollo_n who_o be_v in_o your_o judgement_n underling_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o hang_v upon_o cephas_n the_o head_n how_o forgetful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n both_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o peter_n his_o head_n and_o of_o so_o ready_a a_o mean_n to_o end_v that_o schism_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n to_o the_o end_n all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v jerome_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o presbyter_n order_n be_v take_v that_o some_o one_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o diocese_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o over_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n account_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o with_o that_o of_o 17._o cyprian_a here_o of_o spring_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o every_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o rusticum_n jerome_n there_o be_v several_a bishop_n of_o church_n several_a archbishop_n and_o several_a archdeacon_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o governor_n whereby_o say_v apib●●s_n the_o gloss_n jerome_n prove_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o several_a bishop_n in_o every_o several_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v far_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o jerome_n unless_o say_v luciferian_n jerome_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a power_n above_o other_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n this_o course_n then_o of_o authorise_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o schism_n not_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o all_o must_v have_v stand_v to_o one_o man_n judgement_n in_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o either_o may_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n full_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v may_v easy_o have_v as_o good_a mean_n as_o your_o church_n by_o appoint_v a_o pope_n over_o themselves_o as_o in_o policy_n you_o have_v do_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o find_v no_o such_o need_n especial_o where_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o so_o lawless_a a_o tyranny_n be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 5._o otherwhere_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a disagreement_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o that_o all_o shall_v believe_v &_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n better_a have_v a_o trouble_a church_n them_z none_o at_o all_o honourable_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o dishonourable_a peace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a statesman_n and_o can_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o god_n to_o have_v outward_a quietness_n in_o the_o church_n with_o heresy_n yea_o with_o antichristianisme_n than_o truth_n with_o contention_n true_a christian_a unity_n consist_v principal_o in_o truth_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o the_o great_a agreement_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n
who_o be_v as_o able_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v understand_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a of_o your_o counsel_n or_o pope_n i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n let_v assumption_n he_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_a as_o you_o term_v he_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n can_v err_v but_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n devise_v and_o retain_v in_o politic_a discretion_n to_o keep_v thing_n in_o a_o outward_a quietness_n &_o to_o advance_v the_o estate_n of_o your_o clergy_n i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o privilege_n you_o claim_v for_o it_o will_v ask_v much_o time_n and_o a_o long_a discourse_n but_o i_o will_v touch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o give_v i_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v your_o best_a plea_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o almost_o whole_o stand_v upon_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n on_o your_o side_n confess_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v many_o pope_n say_v 16._o lyra_n have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o pope_n say_v 1_o catharin_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v utter_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o although_o in_o 2._o his_o second_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n that_o be_v sit_v you_o call_v it_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o lawful_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n particular_o commit_v to_o he_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v define_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n yet_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v by_o way_n of_o a_o commandment_n or_o law_n some_o false_a or_o unjust_a thing_n so_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n find_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o can_v every_o learned_a man_n think_v you_o judge_n which_o decree_v the_o pope_n make_v as_o pope_n and_o which_o as_o a_o man_n what_o idle_a and_o uncertain_a foolery_n be_v these_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v b._n alfousus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o flatterer_n so_o impudent_a to_o grant_v he_o this_o prerogative_n that_o he_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v scripture_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v a_o late_a archbishop_n of_o you_o that_o any_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o doctor_n or_o as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o many_o divine_n as_o himself_o confess_v take_v to_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o bishop_n catharin_n bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a decree_n which_o if_o they_o be_v strict_o take_v and_o according_a supra_fw-la to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n yea_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o refute_v as_o he_o pretend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o three_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o clemens_n the_o roman_n eight_o and_o pius_n the_o five_o the_o two_o last_o have_v set_v out_o their_o missal_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o think_v resolve_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o a_o four_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o those_o his_o predeceslor_n from_o who_o the_o archbishop_n make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v as_o he_o do_v from_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n but_o what_o name_n i_o private_a man_n although_o excellent_o learn_v let_v we_o hear_v a_o whole_a general_a council_n speak_v we_o condemn_v and_o depose_v say_v 34._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n notorious_o scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o simoniac_a a_o for_o swear_a man_n incorrigible_a aschismaticke_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o this_o their_o act_n they_o speak_v thus_o syn._n in_o another_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o council_n have_v often_o condemn_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n both_o for_o his_o heresy_n in_o faith_n and_o his_o lewdness_n in_o life_n i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o constance_n which_o bind_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o all_o learned_a papist_n do_v not_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v know_v it_o because_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o not_o err_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o counsel_n before_o allege_v do_v know_v that_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o notwithstanding_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o he_o may_v err_v you_o may_v bear_v with_o we_o then_o though_o we_o make_v question_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v concern_v saint_n peter_n privilege_n 19_o the_o key_n signify_v nothing_o but_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o retain_v or_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n say_v verun_v bellarmine_n be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v or_o the_o power_n note_v out_o by_o the_o key_n then_o the_o action_n and_o office_n be_v expound_v by_o those_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o 5._o caietan_n for_o endeavour_v to_o stretch_v that_o grant_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o far_o matter_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o promise_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o johns_n gospel_n 23_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v second_o i_o say_v that_o dice_v this_o power_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n but_o common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o with_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shut_v and_o open_v bind_v and_o lose_v we_o affirm_v say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n that_o in_o those_o word_n math._n 18._o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o math._n 16._o nothing_o be_v grant_v but_o only_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o foretell_v what_o power_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o have_v those_o thing_n say_v 18._o maldonatus_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o all_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n whereupon_o 18._o theophylact_n say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n yet_o the_o key_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o when_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n convey_v no_o other_o privilege_n to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n but_o 32._o christ_n pray_v especial_o for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o good_a reason_n not_o without_o need_n for_o he_o know_v that_o satan_n will_v tempt_v he_o shrewd_o and_o give_v he_o a_o foul_a foil_n than_o ever_o he_o give_v any_o of_o his_o other_o apostle_n yet_o 36._o austin_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o general_a i_o have_v pray_v the_o father_n
reason_n why_o we_o lie_v challenge_v to_o all_o those_o man_n as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o of_o you_o they_o agree_v say_v we_o disprove_v we_o if_o you_o can_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o like_a which_o be_v unpossible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o church_n because_o no_o man_n be_v in_o your_o account_n a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o he_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n define_v by_o your_o church_n wherein_o i_o confident_o enough_o and_o be_o ready_a to_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n though_o in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n but_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o saint_n canonize_v by_o our_o church_n and_o make_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o rob_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o of_o thanks_o due_a to_o he_o for_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o if_o this_o want_n make_v our_o church_n unholy_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v most_o unholy_a in_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a holiness_n whereby_o 11._o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o that_o other_o of_o particular_a man_n conversation_n and_o what_o say_v you_o against_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n forsooth_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o lead_v the_o most_o precise_a observer_n of_o it_o to_o holiness_n the_o particular_n of_o our_o doctrine_n accuse_v by_o you_o shall_v be_v defend_v in_o their_o several_a place_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a in_o general_n how_o do_v any_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o holiness_n but_o by_o propound_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o holiness_n consist_v how_o do_v the_o art_n of_o grammar_n logic_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v reason_n number_n and_o measure_v well_o but_o by_o deliver_v the_o true_a rule_n to_o these_o purpose_n which_o in_o themselves_o direct_a to_o perfection_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o profession_n and_o can_v our_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v insufficient_a which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o all_o man_n bind_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o do_v not_o we_o teach_v man_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o large_a in_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o sin_n forbid_v as_o you_o be_v do_v we_o or_o you_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o venial_a sin_n small_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v whereas_o we_o show_v that_o every_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v damnable_a but_o because_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o particular_a point_n which_o incline_v man_n as_o you_o say_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o several_o yet_o but_o short_o for_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o in_o 4._o another_o treatife_n against_o certain_a article_n propound_v by_o one_o of_o your_o popish_a faction_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o our_o doctrine_n incline_v any_o man_n to_o break_v fast_v day_n nay_o rather_o we_o enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v day_n lawful_o set_v apart_o for_o fast_v with_o all_o care_n and_o good_a conscience_n both_o for_o preparation_n to_o and_o carriage_n in_o the_o action_n as_o for_o your_o day_n of_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n we_o hold_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n and_o unlawful_a as_o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n whereas_o a_o man_n for_o all_o your_o fast_n may_v glut_v and_o gorge_v himself_o with_o wine_n and_o all_o dainty_n so_o he_o eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o keep_v your_o popish_a fast_n without_o danger_n of_o any_o censure_n for_o transgress_v your_o law_n of_o fast_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n we_o neither_o command_v as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o forbid_v as_o a_o sin_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o he_o find_v need_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o your_o church_n that_o it_o rather_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v so_o ready_a and_o easy_a a_o mean_n to_o disburden_v their_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o have_v see_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o matter_n doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v that_o 7._o your_o people_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o confess_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o sin_n yea_o i_o can_v name_v and_o if_o need_v be_v bring_v forth_o one_o who_o have_v be_v fain_o in_o confession_n to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o sin_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v because_o his_o ghostly_a father_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o live_v in_o one_o of_o your_o popish_a country_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o place_n and_o age_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n wherein_o you_o more_o bewray_v yourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n than_o this_o confession_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v neglect_v the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o you_o look_v to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n by_o they_o this_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n be_v so_o base_a that_o no_o man_n of_o a_o free_a nature_n will_v yield_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a philosopher_n can_v teach_v you_o that_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o consequent_a that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v by_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_v then_o honour_v by_o any_o your_o suppose_a good_a work_n whatsoever_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o feel_v what_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o will_v never_o think_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v light_o esteem_v where_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o damn_a conscience_n and_o yet_o we_o want_v not_o that_o other_o help_n expectation_n of_o reward_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o least_o of_o our_o good_a work_n though_o not_o upon_o their_o desert_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o merit_n either_o before_o or_o after_o grace_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n wage_n upon_o desert_n be_v the_o hire_n of_o servant_n reward_n bestow_v in_o love_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o kind_a father_n to_o a_o gracious_a son_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o perform_v duty_n of_o obedience_n what_o man_n do_v it_o make_v careless_a but_o those_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o staff_n end_n with_o god_n and_o think_v scorn_n to_o labour_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n unless_o they_o may_v so_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o claim_v heaven_n upon_o desert_n by_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o any_o poor_a christian_a soul_n to_o obedience_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o god_n but_o will_v be_v content_a and_o glad_a to_o confess_v his_o unabilitie_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o yet_o strive_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o corruption_n will_v give_v way_n to_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o divinity_n only_o but_o also_o common_a reason_n fail_v you_o shall_v i_o be_v careless_a in_o bear_v my_o horse_n head_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o from_o fall_v because_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o tread_v never_o a_o sure_a step_n but_o will_v stumble_v or_o trip_v continual_o do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v put_v case_n
yet_o say_v ibi_fw-la thomas_n they_o have_v not_o perfect_a faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o false_a apostle_n seduce_v so_o that_o they_o think_v the_o cermony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v interl_n your_o interlinear_a gloss_n commend_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v but_o their_o readiness_n and_o desire_n to_o embrace_v christ_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o a_o true_a church_n what_o gather_v you_o of_o this_o grant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v your_o meaning_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o you_o papist_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o justify_v your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o always_o keep_v aloof_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 5._o jeremie_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o roman_a church_n say_v you_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n who_o deny_v it_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o still_o i_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v at_o what_o time_n it_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n have_v black_a hair_n and_o now_o be_v old_a be_v all_o white_a head_a put_v case_n i_o will_v stand_v very_o stiff_o upon_o your_o argument_n and_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v black_a still_o and_o urge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o first_o hair_n change_v white_a will_v you_o answer_v i_o or_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o my_o folly_n but_o such_o change_n in_o faith_n say_v you_o will_v have_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o least_o record_v by_o some_o and_o you_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a without_o note_v or_o resist_v nor_o any_o such_o can_v now_o possible_o so_o arise_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v arisen_a nor_o can_v so_o arise_v without_o note_v or_o resist_v therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o may_v answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n remember_v syllogism_n which_o i_o also_o note_v before_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o note_n or_o resist_v of_o error_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o record_v remain_v of_o it_o whereas_o we_o guess_v reasonable_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a by_o that_o we_o see_v every_o day_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o your_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o censurer_n have_v race_v and_o destroy_v many_o record_n wherein_o the_o arise_v of_o your_o error_n and_o the_o resistance_n make_v against_o they_o have_v be_v note_v i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o almost_o every_o child_n know_v how_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o you_o deal_v every_o day_n with_o your_o own_o man_n write_n who_o force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o and_o there_o give_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o book_n we_o see_v not_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v this_o conclusion_n for_o aught_o that_o it_o can_v advantage_n you_o or_o hurt_v us._n all_o such_o error_n doubtless_o have_v be_v note_v and_o resist_v though_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v perish_v deface_v or_o destroy_v by_o your_o antichristian_a prelate_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o black_a be_v to_o white_a ever_o can_v arise_v without_o be_v note_v or_o record_v yet_o may_v your_o popish_a error_n have_v steal_v in_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unperceived_a because_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o absurd_a example_n you_o bring_v of_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n or_o worship_v a_o cow_n be_v popery_n as_o the_o 7._o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o colourable_a pretence_n wrought_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n till_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v it_o i_o may_v exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o your_o pope_n licentious_a and_o unlimited_a authority_n how_o it_o begin_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n rome_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o so_o creep_v on_o till_o it_o have_v get_v etc._n strength_n to_o trample_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proverb_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n the_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a of_o your_o pope_n romish_a government_n as_o of_o romulus_n first_o sound_v the_o city_n the_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o your_o pope_n greatness_n be_v reasonable_a fair_a to_o show_v and_o seem_v to_o promise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o security_n to_o religion_n and_o peace_n to_o christendom_n but_o the_o eventhath_fw-mi show_v that_o the_o one_o by_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n quite_o overthrow_v &_o the_o other_o partly_o destroy_v and_o altogether_o bring_v into_o great_a hazard_n but_o i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v my_o answer_n to_o far_o 11_o our_o historiographer_n who_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o no_o doubt_n speak_v in_o that_o just_a indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a monk_n austin_n &_o in_o pity_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n which_o ensue_v upon_o his_o find_a favour_n with_o the_o saxon_a king_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o insolency_n if_o his_o speech_n sound_v unpleasant_o in_o your_o ear_n how_o will_v you_o have_v like_v 15._o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n more_o than_o yourselves_o for_o say_v 23._o jerome_n he_o that_o before_o do_v but_o simple_o err_v in_o his_o ignorance_n by_o your_o lewd_a conversation_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o profession_n back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n sure_o they_o that_o before_o be_v heathen_a and_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o their_o humble_a conversation_n by_o this_o austin_n lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v and_o at_o last_o almost_o perish_v under_o the_o norman_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o better_a satisfaction_n touch_v this_o point_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o one_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o horror_n say_v 217._o bucchingerus_fw-la either_o to_o read_v or_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n practise_v such_o tyranny_n one_o against_o another_o o_o how_o be_v they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o cruelty_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o regard_n have_v of_o christian_a piety_n let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v if_o some_o abuse_n and_o perverse_a opinion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o love_n of_o superstition_n 11._o the_o lord_n send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o press_v we_o here_o as_o you_o think_v with_o some_o probability_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v record_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v record_v when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_n where_o as_o the_o alteration_n grow_v from_o good_a to_o bad_a yet_o with_o show_n of_o some_o goodness_n and_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o so_o nice_o that_o few_o or_o none_o can_v discern_v it_o your_o probability_n be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o can_v not_o a_o little_a
so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n vincentius_n acknowledge_v a_o succession_n continue_v though_o secret_o lyrin_n from_o simon_n magus_n to_o priscilian_a let_v we_o see_v '_o now_o whether_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a reason_n for_o yourselves_o than_o you_o have_v do_v against_o we_o they_o be_v even_o much_o about_o one_o that_o church_n which_o can_v show_v a_o line_n all_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o cloment_n now_o live_v be_v apostolic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n without_o interruption_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a 32._o tertullian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o heretic_n not_o to_o proposition_n be_v apostolic_a that_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o 6._o ambrose_n true_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v athanas_n nazianzen_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v contrary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v think_v a_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n therefore_o 43._o irenaeus_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o bishop_n only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o succession_n have_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n what_o continuance_n or_o succession_n assumption_n can_v there_o be_v be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o full_a of_o doubt_n be_v you_o able_a in_o any_o sort_n to_o resolve_v it_o by_o scripture_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o plain_o set_v down_o nor_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o ever_o saint_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n linus_n or_o clement_n which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o ancient_a writer_n since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v have_v 32._o schism_n in_o your_o church_n sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o that_o your_o succession_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o to_o prove_v your_o minor_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v much_o esteem_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o deny_v that_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o force_n to_o confute_v and_o confirm_v but_o what_o succession_n be_v it_o that_o be_v of_o such_o price_n &_o force_n personal_a succession_n alone_o without_o truth_n we_o hear_v ere_o while_n what_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n nazianzen_n and_o ambrose_n say_v concern_v succession_n that_o without_o truth_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n yea_o dicosecundò_fw-la some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o succession_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n whereby_o do_v irenaeus_n confound_v heresy_n by_o show_v a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v that_o help_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o maintain_v have_v come_v successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o 3_o we_o confound_v all_o error_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n by_o they_o let_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n trouble_v any_o man_n 1_o irenaeus_n for_o that_o expound_v himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n be_v use_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a acceptation_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o so_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o heresy_n may_v then_o be_v refute_v by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bb._n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o any_o approbation_n of_o such_o heretical_a fancy_n 4_o austin_n you_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o profess_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o that_o rather_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n we_o say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o bare_a promise_n of_o truth_n especial_o since_o as_o the_o same_o collat_n austin_n show_v otherwhere_o they_o will_v have_v their_o word_n to_o be_v take_v as_o you_o now_o will_v have_v you_o for_o sufficient_a proof_n but_o austin_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n you_o allege_v add_v withal_o that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o succession_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v those_o other_o ancient_a writer_n esteem_v and_o urge_v succession_n who_o name_n you_o muster_v to_o small_a purpose_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o authority_n concern_v that_o speech_n of_o 2_o athanasius_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a either_o to_o he_o or_o yourselves_o as_o to_o press_v his_o testimony_n to_o so_o lewd_a a_o purpose_n will_v you_o have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o which_o refute_v and_o confound_v arius_n and_o his_o complice_n by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o himself_o also_o for_o derive_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o you_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n so_o your_o popery_n may_v flourish_v yet_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n consider_v what_o a_o terrible_a blow_n you_o give_v your_o own_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o succession_n then_o by_o 8_o bellarmine_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o allow_v it_o not_o as_o a_o certain_a light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o church_n but_o what_o want_v it_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v heretic_n for_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n 1_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v i_o direct_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n yet_o may_v athanasius_n well_o say_v concern_v that_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o whole_a succession_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprehend_v and_o who_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o that_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n to_o discern_v heretic_n by_o always_o it_o be_v then_o a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a argument_n in_o that_o point_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n have_v successive_o be_v hold_v till_o those_o time_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v supra_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o affirm_v confident_o and_o true_o that_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o with_o succession_n for_o if_o it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o otherwise_o the_o ordinance_n of_o pastor_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a of_o the_o effect_n intend_v by_o he_o what_o unless_o there_o be_v truth_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v succession_n then_o can_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o pastor_n have_v lawful_a ordination_n can_v err_v for_o if_o one_o
may_v for_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n doubtless_o succession_n do_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o free_a a_o man_n from_o err_a but_o they_o can_v all_o universal_o err_v what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n unless_o this_o impossibility_n of_o err_a proceed_v from_o succession_n let_v we_o draw_v your_o reason_n into_o form_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o force_n or_o weakness_n of_o it_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n than_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o now_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n easy_o betray_v itself_o proposition_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v so_o feeble_a 5._o shall_v i_o show_v it_o you_o evident_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n if_o god_n appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o they_o may_v true_o serve_v he_o than_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n but_o god_n do_v appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o your_o mayor_n unless_o perhaps_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o like_a reason_n from_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n which_o intent_n of_o his_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o make_v void_a both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o true_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o number_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a without_o distinct_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n because_o of_o his_o succession_n yea_o 5._o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a congregation_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v have_v may_v choose_v and_o authorise_v any_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v for_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o such_o company_n preserve_v without_o any_o plea_n of_o not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o succession_n establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n to_o ecclesiis_fw-la that_o of_o nazianzen_n i_o answer_v before_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o false_o avouch_v but_o of_o several_a congregation_n as_o his_o very_a word_n show_v order_n say_v he_o have_v decree_v in_o church_n not_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v diverse_a the_o flock_n one_o thing_n the_o pastor_n another_o or_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o flock_n othersome_a the_o shepherd_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o you_o bring_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v donat._n saint_n augustine_n bid_v the_o donatist_n number_n the_o priest_n and_o see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n what_o conclude_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n apostolic_a in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o either_o that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o that_o sort_n apostolic_a about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v or_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o such_o apostolicknesse_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n namely_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o make_v personal_a succession_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v it_o be_v a_o likely_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n which_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n to_o anastasius_n then_o live_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n say_v 165._o augustine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v never_o of_o your_o own_o read_n in_o he_o as_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o it_o persuade_v i_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v 3._o in_o the_o author_n himself_o successione_n by_o this_o ordination_n and_o succession_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o ostensio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n veritate_fw-la which_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o what_o one_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostolic_a or_o that_o bare_a personal_a succession_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a rome_n in_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n because_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o therefore_o apostolic_a now_o when_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n i_o marvel_v what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o be_v with_o which_o you_o communicate_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o 60._o your_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n draw_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 21_o in_o tertullians_n time_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o preserve_v among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o think_v of_o your_o church_n in_o particular_a but_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o testimony_n but_o now_o those_o church_n be_v decay_v or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o grecian_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o hold_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o tertullians_n general_a speech_n belong_v more_o to_o your_o church_n then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n 32._o tertullian_n tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v convince_v church_n not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a though_o they_o allege_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o opinion_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a question_n by_o your_o discourse_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o a._n d._n chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n a._n w._n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n as_o yourself_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o preface_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v rather_o term_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n than_o a_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o far_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o your_o conclusion_n be_v scarce_o signify_v in_o it_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n consider_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v by_o some_o know_v
of_o some_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 18._o your_o example_n of_o oziah_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n though_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o office_n of_o offer_v incense_n be_v appropriate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n as_o azariah_n signify_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o vzziah_n this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v their_o call_n 4._o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v but_o to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n priesthood_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o aaron_n as_o your_o allege_v of_o the_o place_n intend_v but_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n authorise_v of_o he_o to_o that_o office_n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o 6._o as_o he_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o word_n be_v there_o here_o of_o our_o saviour_n consecration_n you_o proceed_v to_o heap_v error_n upon_o error_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o orderly_a admission_n and_o allowance_n to_o teach_v have_v not_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n lawful_a ordination_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n yea_o be_v not_o luther_n bucer_n martyr_n authorize_v by_o your_o church_n and_o calvin_n too_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o when_o you_o accuse_v luther_n and_o he_o for_o leave_v their_o former_a profession_n come_v no_o hireling_n in_o by_o the_o door_n if_o lawful_a outward_a admission_n be_v the_o door_n how_o many_o that_o enter_v lawful_o become_v wolf_n afterward_o i_o know_v this_o say_v 29_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o consecration_n in_o those_o time_n before_o your_o shave_n and_o grease_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o abuse_v 21._o that_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o calling_n that_o he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v 20._o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o 37_o judas_n and_o theudas_n do_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v 17._o by_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o come_v in_o another_o way_n by_o their_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o patent_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o their_o own_o advancement_n the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o but_o the_o true_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o worthy_a sermon_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o minister_n they_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n true_o without_o mingle_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o acknowledge_v or_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n he_o that_o so_o teach_v and_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n the_o door_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stand_v only_o upon_o outward_a call_n the_o priest_n and_o levit_n want_v it_o not_o who_o yet_o be_v thief_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n concern_v not_o we_o who_o plead_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a send_n luther_n be_v appoint_v by_o your_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n he_o faithful_o perform_v never_o require_v to_o be_v credit_v because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v by_o god_n but_o because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a course_n 24._o the_o place_n you_o bring_v we_o answer_v before_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o crooked_a rule_n to_o measure_v truth_n by_o though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o some_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v universal_o or_o general_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n howsoever_o some_o one_o or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v it_o appear_v before_o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v and_o answer_v sure_o he_o 19_o that_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a will_v never_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n neither_o can_v 8._o saint_n paul_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o than_o man_n common_o believe_v he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o common_a consent_n in_o teach_v and_o he_o know_v that_o 3._o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a that_o deliver_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n how_o general_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v teach_v then_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o saint_n austin_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o prophesy_v that_o your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v nothing_o else_o general_o but_o that_o which_o have_v 2._o in_o his_o day_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v austin_n affirm_v that_o ambrose_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n hold_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o since_o his_o time_n other_o man_n have_v preach_v or_o write_v otherwise_o but_o be_v like_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o rather_o for_o ornament_n and_o show_n then_o for_o proof_n or_o use_n and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o mislike_v your_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o you_o build_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a we_o must_v believe_v you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o church_n who_o say_v so_o yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v scripture_n the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o shall_v i_o laugh_v at_o you_o or_o pity_v you_o you_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o because_o you_o say_v so_o 1._o be_v the_o galatian_n so_o senseless_a as_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o absurd_a foolery_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o